they_o enchir_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o unwritten_a their_o unwritten_a word_n be_v nothing_o but_o oral_a tradition_n deliver_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o common_a disciple_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o affirm_v also_o with_o they_o that_o these_o oral_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o necessity_n with_o the_o word_n write_v yea_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o quoadnos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v imperfect_a unless_o the_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o one_o alone_a but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v they_o not_o now_o judaize_v in_o all_o these_o point_n yes_o the_o romish_a apologer_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n cabala_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a tractate_n false_o call_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n profess_v that_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n be_v fraught_v with_o innumerable_a 2._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o other_o infinite_a foppery_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o such_o premise_n sure_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o build_v all_o their_o superstition_n upon_o thus_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n can_v be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o it_o be_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o senensis_n before_o bâ—t_a galatinus_n another_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o approve_v all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o which_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o orderly_o to_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cabala_n may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n let_v they_o therefore_o go_v arm_n in_o arm_n together_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o â—â—_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n 18._o again_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o cachamim_n or_o illumine_v doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o thus_o write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n to_o wit_n rabbi_n isaac_n that_o die_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1493._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v no_o less_o 1._o credit_n to_o every_o rabbine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a explication_n then_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n hyperbolical_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o defective_a understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o word_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o thalmud_n their_o speech_n say_v it_o be_v 30._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o do_v one_o word_n of_o they_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n and_o his_o punishment_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o boil_a excrement_n and_o brandspiegelium_n in_o another_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o allengoricall_a exposition_n yea_o if_o two_o rabbin_n contend_v and_o contradict_v thalmud_n each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a be_v their_o madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 66._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o let_v their_o own_o word_n be_v their_o judge_n thus_o write_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 11._o upon_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v 9_o that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n andradius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v what_o soever_o their_o passor_n teach_v except_o they_o broach_v somenew_v doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o further_a examination_n yea_o he_o impudent_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v falsehood_n 7._o &_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o bohen_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conden_v for_o say_v a_o three_o cardinal_n the_o judgement_n 26._o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v erroneous_a which_o the_o first_o cardinal_n suppose_v concern_v the_o pope_n or_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v erroneous_a can_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o affirm_v observe_v their_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la conclude_v this_o luther_n point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o canonist_n stick_v not_o eccles_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v praebend_n into_o neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o soul_n into_o hell_n with_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n thus_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o to_o their_o council_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o examine_v two_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o romish_a jesuite_n friar_n or_o priest_n &_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
6._o last_o concern_v monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n they_o be_v name_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o anthony_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o teach_v other_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o learn_v it_o of_o none_o as_o confess_v ibidem_fw-la bellarmine_n monk_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n say_v agrippa_n though_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o monk_n in_o christianity_n who_o notwithstanding_o live_v not_o alone_o in_o cell_n but_o go_v about_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o some_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n also_o both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o monkish_a profession_n but_o friar_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o far_o late_a impression_n the_o order_n of_o dominick_n &_o francis_n spring_v up_o under_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o for_o when_o pope_n innocent_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o confirm_v to_o dominick_n his_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o that_o dominick_n come_v in_o and_o with_o his_o shoulder_n under-propped_n it_o upon_o which_o dream_n he_o present_o send_v for_o dominick_n and_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o sure_o not_o vain_a be_v that_o dream_n for_o have_v not_o friar_n be_v the_o upholder_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n it_o have_v fall_v longere_fw-la this_o the_o croutched_a friar_n otherwise_o call_v the_o crossebearer_n spring_v up_o about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o pope_n innocent_a raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o albingenses_n who_o the_o pope_n account_v for_o heretic_n cause_v the_o soldier_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o breast_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v crossebearer_n or_o croutched_a friar_n all_o the_o other_o order_n of_o friar_n which_o amount_v as_o some_o reckon_v they_o to_o a_o hundred_o at_o least_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o late_a institution_n and_o most_o true_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o wiclif_n that_o friar_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n 1200._o 7._o the_o jesuit_n take_v their_o beginning_n about_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n since_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o their_o order_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o lame_a soldier_n the_o chief_a father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o viperous_a brood_n at_o the_o request_n and_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o man_n age_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o maturity_n of_o craft_n and_o deceit_n that_o all_o other_o order_n be_v but_o novice_n to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o only_a fellow_n of_o the_o world_n for_o subtle_a practice_n and_o dare_a enterprise_n and_o now_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o dominick_n be_v weary_a of_o bear_v that_o burden_n and_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o himself_o suffer_v loyola_n to_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o now_o all_o the_o burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o hold_v up_o stiff_o therefore_o or_o else_o all_o will_v go_v to_o wrack_n 8._o but_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o be_v all_o these_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o man_n rejoice_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o fellow_n glory_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dominick_n or_o francis_n and_o as_o if_o christian_n be_v too_o base_a a_o name_n for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v call_v jesuit_n of_o jesus_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o true_o of_o bar-iesus_n the_o sorcerer_n that_o withstand_v 6._o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n &_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o a_o french_a weapon_n call_v gesuâ—_n wherewith_o these_o same_o bloody_a traitor_n use_v to_o murder_v king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o withstand_v their_o purpose_n whereupon_o be_v that_o elegant_a epigram_n a_o gesis_n sunt_fw-la indita_fw-la nomina_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la reges_fw-la torquetis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la ind_n sacrum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sumpsistis_fw-la &_o omen_fw-la 9_o but_o to_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o villainy_n of_o these_o monstrous_a late-born_a order_n of_o friar_n let_v aretine_n a_o italian_a poet_n describe_v they_o frate_n say_v he_o in_o italian_n be_v a_o friar_n every_o letter_n of_o which_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o generation_n for_o furfanto_n a_o thief_n ribaldo_n a_o filthy_a ribald_n asino_n a_o ass_n traditore_n a_o traitor_n &_o eretico_n a_o heretic_n all_o together_o make_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o friar_n or_o as_o lincolniensis_n define_v he_o a_o dead_a carcase_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n wrap_v in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n and_o carry_v among_o man_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n their_o filthy_a and_o 2._o abominable_a life_n he_o that_o will_v see_v that_o let_v he_o read_v clemangis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o write_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o science_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n and_o aluarus_n pelagius_n and_o palingenius_fw-la with_o ariosto_n a_o italian_a poet_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v find_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n but_o also_o of_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o pester_v with_o such_o filthy_a dregs_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n to_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o their_o name_n nor_o order_n be_v once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10._o thus_o much_o touch_v their_o person_n now_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o these_o person_n how_o not_o only_o transcendent_a but_o repugnant_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n their_o both_o lordly_a title_n and_o tyrannous_a practice_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v for_o their_o title_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n either_o assume_v to_o himself_o which_o they_o may_v have_v just_o do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o due_n or_o receive_v from_o other_o these_o title_n universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n of_o priest_n and_o christ_n gloss_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n &_o c_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o yea_o more_o than_o these_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o yet_o more_o aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o god_n aswell_o as_o christ_n a_o be_v of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o more_o deus_fw-la vindictae_fw-la a_o god_n of_o revenge_n and_o another_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o last_o stupor_n mundi_fw-la the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o neuter_n betwixt_o both_o can_v such_o intolerable_a pride_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o can_v the_o tongue_n of_o any_o wight_n live_v dare_v to_o belch_v out_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n sure_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n deus_fw-la sum_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v but_o to_o the_o point_n do_v ever_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o title_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o pride_n that_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o all_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o in_o 3._o that_o very_a place_n he_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o himself_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o in_o another_o 62._o place_n he_o call_v all_o the_o disciple_n his_o brethren_n yea_o all_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n and_o all_o christian_n his_o brethren_n behold_v his_o humility_n but_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o
brethren_n but_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v his_o child_n and_o not_o his_o brethren_n behold_v his_o pride_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o but_o to_o humble_v 26._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o of_o these_o glorious_a title_n yea_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 11._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o first_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o preeminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n second_o we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o title_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a bishop_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o three_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o 1_o find_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o saint_n basill_n and_o to_o one_o lupus_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n and_o to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o bishop_n in_o france_n by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o basill_n by_o nazianzen_n to_o athanasius_n who_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a bishop_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o cyprian_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o stile_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o these_o title_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n till_o the_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o two_o hundred_o year_n next_o succeed_v after_o ever_o any_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o any_o of_o these_o arrogant_a title_n 12._o a_o sufficient_a argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o bellarmine_n 31._o propound_v this_o as_o his_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v it_o from_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a title_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o that_o purpose_n allege_v not_o one_o testimony_n old_a than_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o sea_n in_o the_o year_n 369._o sure_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o more_o ancient_a proof_n he_o will_v have_v after_o his_o manner_n stuff_v the_o chapter_n with_o they_o but_o in_o that_o he_o produce_v none_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o know_v none_o &_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v know_v nay_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n that_o live_v 36_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o execrate_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v call_v it_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o proud_a and_o superstitious_a title_n and_o he_o that_o usurp_v it_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o also_o plain_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o profane_a denomination_n by_o which_o the_o proud_a time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mark_v out_o also_o platina_n cuspinian_n nauclerus_fw-la cuspinian_n with_o many_o other_o historiographer_n affirm_v that_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o second_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n by_o great_a labour_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o tyrannical_a title_n never_o public_o usurp_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o new_o create_v by_o phocas_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n 37_o mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v this_o tyrannical_a appellation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n most_o pregnant_a be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o condemn_v the_o novelty_n of_o these_o ambitious_a nomination_n of_o which_o thus_o write_v our_o roffensis_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v not_o any_o no_o not_o the_o roman_a be_v call_v a_o universal_a 8_o bishop_n for_o that_o age_n say_v he_o which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n study_a modesty_n and_o humility_n such_o a_o glorious_a title_n please_v not_o that_o council_n 13._o wherefore_o concern_v these_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v new_a and_o upstart_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n ensign_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n where_o at_o peter_n and_o paul_n will_v blush_v for_o shame_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o it_o be_v merry_o speak_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o vrbane_n painter_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v their_o picture_n of_o a_o ruddy_a and_o high_a colour_n 14._o but_o leave_v their_o title_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o child_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v sole_a power_n of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o last_o to_o exercise_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o all_o this_o power_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o with_o that_o rigour_n and_o vehemency_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blush_v so_o much_o to_o degenerate_v from_o those_o who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o no_o marvel_n for_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n except_o he_o do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n 15._o but_o let_v history_n the_o light_n of_o time_n make_v clear_a this_o 81._o point_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o reprove_v frederick_n barbarosse_n the_o emperor_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o for_o set_v his_o own_o name_n before_o he_o and_o check_v he_o also_o very_o bitter_o for_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o venice_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n command_v he_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n with_o these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a gregory_n the_o seven_o cause_v henry_n the_o forth_o come_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o dance_v attendance_n at_o his_o gate_n barefooted_a and_o bareheaded_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n ere_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o any_o access_n unto_o he_o do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a celestine_n the_o three_o be_v about_o to_o crown_n henry_n the_o six_o emperor_n set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n as_o some_o say_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o kick_v it_o off_o with_o his_o foot_n again_o do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o likeâ—_n innocent_a the_o second_o cause_v his_o own_o picture_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o
vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
absolution_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o will_v be_v absolve_v from_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o must_v cost_v he_o four_o turon_n if_o from_o both_o together_o it_o must_v stand_v he_o in_o six_o turon_n if_o from_o wilful_a murder_n be_v in_o holy_a order_n he_o must_v pay_v twelve_o turon_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n fifty_o turon_n twelve_o minist_n ducat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a for_o which_o pardon_n may_v not_o be_v purchase_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o canonist_n can_v sing_v monachuâ—_n si_fw-mi dederis_fw-la marcas_fw-la &_o ijs_fw-la impleveris_fw-la arcas_n culpa_fw-la soluêris_fw-la quaque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la if_o thou_o with_o mark_n will_v fill_v their_o arke_n what_o ere_o thou_o do_v commit_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v it_o 15._o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v who_o need_v care_n what_o sin_n he_o commit_v when_o a_o pardon_n be_v but_o a_o money_n matter_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n now_o if_o whore_n and_o thief_n and_o notorious_a offender_n turn_v papist_n see_v they_o may_v have_v so_o easy_o a_o full_a and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a embolden_v of_o man_n to_o sin_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o oftentimes_o for_o money_n pardon_v a_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v constant_o report_v of_o parry_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o pocket_n for_o murder_v the_o late_a queen_n intend_v by_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v with_o their_o pardon_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o bloody-minded_a traitor_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o embolden_v the_o german_n poeniteat_fw-la to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n because_o they_o have_v purchase_v of_o he_o before_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o next_o sin_n they_o shall_v commit_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o now_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o therefore_o just_o he_o can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 16_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o what_o looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n this_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v isti_fw-la enim_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la buccinatores_fw-la 26._o omnimodam_fw-la promitâ—unt_fw-la securitatem_fw-la quaeparit_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o negligentia_fw-la offensam_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n call_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v these_o publisher_n of_o pardon_n do_v promise_v all_o manner_n of_o security_n which_o breed_v negligence_n and_o negligence_n the_o offence_n of_o god_n for_o culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la praeterit_fw-la invitat_fw-la novam_fw-la connivance_n at_o one_o fault_n be_v the_o hatch_n of_o a_o new_a who_o so_o will_v plain_o see_v in_o one_o view_v the_o monstrous_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n that_o issue_v from_o this_o puddle_n of_o popish_a pardon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o three_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o noremberge_n anno_fw-la 1522._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n whereof_o be_v these_o word_n of_o just_a complaint_n by_o the_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o this_o ware_n not_o only_a germany_n be_v spoil_v of_o money_n but_o christian_a godliness_n be_v extinguish_v where_o when_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o payment_n take_v unto_o himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n hence_o whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n robbery_n usury_n and_o a_o whole_a heap_n of_o mischief_n have_v proceed_v for_o what_o mischief_n will_v man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v licence_n and_o impunity_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n hitherto_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o germany_n which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 17_o a_o three_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n 3._o be_v their_o auricular_a confession_n and_o popish_a penance_n i_o join_v they_o together_o because_o they_o go_v together_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o be_v both_o together_o member_n of_o one_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o outward_a show_n these_o carry_v a_o semblance_n of_o severe_a discipline_n but_o if_o we_o search_v into_o their_o bowel_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a bait_n that_o can_v be_v unto_o dissoluteness_n for_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o enumeration_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o a_o man_n fin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o a_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n obtain_v present_a absolution_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o physician_n and_o have_v power_n to_o loof_o and_o bind_v and_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o wound_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o key_n of_o power_n enchir_o commit_v to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o wickedness_n for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o easy_a a_o mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o chary_a of_o commit_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n it_o be_v find_v true_a among_o those_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o this_o religion_n they_o sin_v free_o that_o they_o may_v confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v and_o when_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o sin_v again_o that_o they_o may_v confess_v again_o make_v no_o conscience_n how_o they_o live_v all_o the_o year_n and_o what_o horrible_a sin_n they_o commit_v be_v persuade_v that_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n they_o be_v clean_o absolve_v just_o like_o a_o drunkard_n that_o drink_v so_o long_o till_o he_o vomit_n and_o when_o his_o stomach_n be_v disgorge_v drink_v afresh_o that_o he_o may_v vomit_v afresh_o or_o like_o a_o glutton_n that_o surfeit_v all_o the_o year_n long_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o intemperancy_n &_o then_o in_o the_o spring_n take_v physic_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o naughty_a humour_n from_o his_o stomach_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v purge_v fall_v again_o to_o his_o surfeit_n &_o riot_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v purge_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a shrift_n commend_v so_o high_o by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o medicine_n against_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n be_v or_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostle_n wise_a than_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n why_o be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o erasmus_fw-la antioch_n two_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o disclose_v our_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n he_o require_v no_o more_o say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o confess_v our_o fault_n ay_o but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v more_o free_a from_o corruption_n believe_v it_o who_o list_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o then_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n will_v blush_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinful_a priest_n or_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o less_o force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v than_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o may_v deceive_v 19_o but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o cloak_n their_o licentiousness_n with_o never_o so_o holy_a pretence_n all_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n to_o discern_v colour_n which_o the_o blind_a romanist_n can_v do_v or_o any_o wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o know_v that_o romish_a shrift_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shift_n to_o dive_v into_o man_n purse_n and_o a_o trick_n of_o policy_n to_o search_v into_o their_o purpose_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v enrich_v their_o own_o coffer_n and_o uphold_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n for_o by_o this_o device_n they_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o ciscover_v man_n
be_v against_o nature_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o who_o chief_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v abstain_v from_o lawful_a marriage_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o unlawful_a copulation_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o perfect_a map_n of_o the_o romish_a single_a life_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 31._o afterwards_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o some_o go_v about_o 23._o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n paphnutius_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o that_o assembly_n gainsaid_a with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o proceed_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o for_o one_o principal_a reason_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o horrible_a impurity_n and_o obscaenity_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n the_o event_n afterward_o have_v manifest_o declare_v after_o this_o about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o epistol_n lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n take_v out_o of_o a_o fishpond_n he_o sigh_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v that_o decree_n he_o commend_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o murder_v 32._o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o huldericus_n 1._o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o most_o lively_o describe_v the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n facinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o so_o great_a offence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o great_a than_o that_o may_v be_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o many_o flatterer_n desirous_a to_o please_v man_n not_o god_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o continency_n commit_v great_a sin_n to_o wit_n they_o defile_v their_o father_n wife_n they_o abhor_v not_o the_o embrace_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n beast_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v so_o give_v over_o to_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v abstain_v neither_o from_o adultery_n nor_o incest_n nor_o other_o filthy_a and_o unnameable_a sin_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o forbid_v yea_o constrain_v clergy_n man_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o whore_n in_o secret_a then_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o wife_n in_o public_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisecs_n which_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n after_o he_o thus_o conclude_v while_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v by_o pharisaical_a fury_n to_o give_v over_o the_o lawful_a fellowship_n of_o one_o wife_n they_o be_v make_v fornicator_n adulterer_n and_o worker_n of_o other_o most_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o that_o which_o with_o tear_n we_o behold_v all_o of_o they_o rage_n in_o such_o wickedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o scandalize_v and_o the_o clergy_n so_o despise_v who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o this_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o midst_n of_o popery_n what_o fruit_n this_o doctrine_n than_o bring_v forth_o 33._o after_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o when_o that_o brand_n of_o hell_n hidlebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a seat_n who_o labour_v earnest_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o tyrannical_a decree_n upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o germany_n auentinus_n thus_o write_v gratum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la scortatoribus_fw-la auentinus_n quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o whoremonger_n to_o who_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o stead_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o six_o hundred_o harlot_n hence_o many_o false_a prophet_n take_v occasion_n by_o fable_n and_o miracle_n to_o cast_v mist_n over_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o draw_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o deceyve_v the_o people_n in_o a_o word_n when_o as_o very_o few_o do_v true_o make_v war_n with_o lust_n and_o some_o do_v fain_o continency_n for_o gain_v sake_n the_o great_a part_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n do_v commit_v whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n every_o where_o without_o punishment_n thus_o write_v aventine_n touch_v those_o time_n 34._o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1102._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n where_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o interdict_v priest_n of_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n allow_v before_o unto_o they_o by_o king_n william_n many_o oppose_a themselves_o against_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a ne_o dum_fw-la mundicias_fw-la viribus_fw-la maiores_fw-la appeterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n lâ—st_v while_o they_o desire_v great_a purity_n than_o their_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o horrible_a uncleanness_n to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o anselm_n have_v effect_v this_o prohibition_n the_o next_o year_n after_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n reign_v over_o all_o england_n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n creep_v also_o into_o the_o laity_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o restrain_v also_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v what_o can_v the_o wisdom_n and_o law_n of_o man_n do_v good_a 35._o but_o be_v the_o latter_a age_n any_o whit_n better_o reform_v 29._o peradventure_o in_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v more_o holy_a and_o less_o licentious_a let_v saint_n bernard_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n we_o shall_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n that_o we_o may_v look_v into_o god_n house_n there_o will_v peradventure_o appear_v within_o the_o wall_n a_o filthy_a abomination_n for_o after_o fornication_n succeed_v adultery_n after_o incest_n the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o work_n of_o filthiness_n be_v not_o want_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o it_o neither_o behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n nor_o we_o to_o relate_v they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o abominable_a lust_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n alas_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v besprinkle_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o execrable_a ash_n of_o sodom_n &_o that_o many_o of_o the_o very_a minister_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o thus_o conclude_v many_o i_o say_v not_o all_o yet_o many_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v hide_v for_o multitude_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v hide_v for_o impudence_n i_o say_v many_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n ambstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n and_o burst_v forth_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n again_o the_o same_o bernard_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o complain_v tolle_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v 66._o from_o the_o church_n honourable_a marriage_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o thou_o shall_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o whoremonger_n incestuous_a person_n bugger_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a one_o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o omni_fw-la immunditiae_fw-la laxat_fw-la habenas_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptias_fw-la damnat_fw-la he_o that_o condemn_v marriage_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n 36._o robert_n holket_n a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 173._o that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thus_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n sed_fw-la proh_o dolour_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o in_o these_o day_n the_o say_n of_o job_n be_v verify_v behold_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o stable_a and_o constant_a etc._n etc._n for_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v angel_n of_o satan_n by_o discord_n and_o contention_n some_o apostatious_a by_o pride_n some_o be_v filthy_a spirit_n by_o rioutousnesse_n and_o
passeover_n pentecost_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o trumpet_n reconciliation_n new_a moon_n purim_n and_o dedication_n but_o these_o have_v their_o holiday_n for_o every_o saint_n for_o the_o cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o saint_n all_o soul_n and_o what_o not_o insomuch_o that_o their_o friend_n erasmus_n complain_v that_o in_o jeromes_n age_n there_o be_v 11._o few_o holiday_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n observe_v a_o few_o fast_a day_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o other_o take_v up_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o romish_a fast_n exceed_v both_o in_o number_n and_o superstition_n for_o beside_o two_o day_n in_o every_o week_n every_o saint_n eve_n almost_o be_v a_o fast_a day_n with_o they_o beside_o their_o lent_n fast_o continue_v whole_a six_o week_n without_o intermission_n if_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o other_o viand_n as_o nutritive_a to_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o fast_n the_o jew_n priesthood_n be_v distinguish_v but_o into_o two_o main_a order_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o these_o late_a assign_v to_o some_o few_o distinct_a office_n about_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o swarm_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o friar_n monk_n anchorite_n secular_a and_o regular_a priest_n that_o almost_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o romish_a vestment_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o six_o garment_n appoint_v to_o he_o the_o ephod_n the_o breastplate_n the_o robe_n the_o linen_n coat_n the_o girdle_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o four_o linen_n coat_n bonnet_n linen_n breech_n and_o girdle_n but_o the_o romish_a have_v six_o garment_n in_o token_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o bishop_n nine_o because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v 1._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n in_o all_o fifteen_o answerable_a to_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o their_o manifold_a cross_n kiss_n kneel_n whisper_n wash_n anoynting_n spitting_n breathe_n salting_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o of_o vain_a and_o strange_a observation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n may_v not_o compare_v withal_o either_o for_o multitude_n or_o strangeness_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v even_o 60._o confess_v by_o many_o of_o their_o favourite_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n say_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o more_o oppress_v with_o ceremony_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o polydore_n virgsll_v that_o prooemiâ—_n a_o very_a wood_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenisâ—_n ceremony_n pester_v the_o lord_n field_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o same_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n when_o antichristianisme_n be_v but_o in_o breed_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v press_v contrary_a 19_o to_o christ_n merciful_a institution_n with_o such_o a_o servile_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o humane_a presumption_n as_o christian_n be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o see_v the_o fruitful_a multiplication_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n how_o will_v he_o have_v complain_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o romish_a church_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n the_o romanist_n in_o a_o apish_a imitation_n have_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n too_o the_o pope_n their_o chief_a and_o the_o under-shaveling_n his_o vassal_n as_o if_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v â—_o not_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrifice_a priest_n this_o latter_a be_v 4._o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n until_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v retain_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n why_o then_o do_v they_o now_o entertain_v those_o name_n whereof_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v ashamed_a do_v they_o not_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o primer_n purity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o dislike_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_a priest_n be_v jewish_a as_o also_o that_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n whereas_o we_o have_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o in_o their_o hierarchy_n they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n bellarmine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o aaron_n be_v not_o only_o 9_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o argument_n will_v stand_v thus_o in_o good_a mood_n and_o form_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v govern_v so_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a but_o the_o old_a be_v govern_v by_o one_o only_a high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o new_a aught_o also_o to_o have_v but_o one_o only_a for_o either_o he_o must_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o or_o convict_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o confess_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lame_a draw_v from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o affirm_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sequel_n thereof_o but_o either_o ignorance_n in_o symbolise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a match_n or_o impiety_n in_o dethron_a christ_n from_o his_o office_n and_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o so_o that_o in_o their_o romish_a hierarchy_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n ape_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n 6._o as_o they_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a priesthood_n so_o do_v they_o also_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o name_n be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o 95._o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o testify_v arnobius_n cyrill_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o impiety_n nor_o yet_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o improper_a signification_n as_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n do_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n because_o on_o 19_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o action_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o write_n plentiful_o testify_v but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o
a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o jewish_a especial_o see_v all_o such_o altar_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n lacum_fw-la to_o wit_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o place_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a altar_n and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n true_a altar_n i_o say_v and_o proper_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o just_a man_n be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o metaphorical_a altar_n and_o their_o prayer_n good_a work_n almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n and_o lactantius_n write_v against_o the_o pagan_n who_o object_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n answer_n that_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a soul_n be_v a_o right_n holy_a altar_n from_o which_o do_v arise_v prayer_n as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o upon_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n justice_n patience_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n and_o such_o other_o virtues_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n now_o upon_o earth_n for_o our_o true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o heaven_n 7._o again_o the_o jew_n have_v lamp_n continual_o burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o 14._o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v convey_v this_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v by_o conduit_n and_o pipe_n to_o the_o illuminate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n quiâ—_n in_o candelabro_fw-la say_v gregory_n nisi_fw-la redemptor_n 6._o humani_fw-la gener_fw-la be_v designatur_fw-la who_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o candlestick_n but_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n hastile_fw-fr candelabro_fw-la say_v venerable_a bede_n ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la by_o beda_n the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n must_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o six_o branch_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v marbachius_n which_o as_o marbach_n branch_n issue_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o the_o shaft_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v conspire_v in_o preach_v christ_n alone_o and_o so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v also_o this_o ceremony_n for_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o lamp_n and_o candle_n in_o their_o church_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o either_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o the_o dim_a candle-light_n of_o superstition_n now_o that_o this_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v use_v among_o they_o not_o only_a experience_n show_v in_o all_o place_n and_o their_o great_a solemn_a candlemasle_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n sabinian_n the_o first_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n the_o one_o of_o which_o appoint_v certain_a land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o lamp_n in_o church_n and_o the_o other_o ordain_v ut_fw-la accensae_fw-la lampades_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o ecclesys_n retinerentur_fw-la that_o burn_a lamp_n shall_v be_v always_o keep_v in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o 1._o fetch_v their_o pattern_n from_o the_o jew_n durand_n plain_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n commandment_n whereupon_o it_o be_v read_v in_o exodus_fw-la charge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o offer_v pure_a oil_n of_o olive_n that_o the_o lamp_n may_v burn_v continual_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o jewish_a imitation_n at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v count_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o also_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n to_o have_v light_n and_o lamp_n continual_o burn_v in_o their_o idol_n temple_n as_o witness_v both_o tertullian_n lactantius_n &_o gregory_n naezianzene_n 5._o with_o diverse_a other_o lactantius_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o set_v up_o light_n to_o their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v devil_n who_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o our_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o he_o be_v all_o light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n what_o need_v any_o light_n or_o lamp_n be_v set_v up_o before_o he_o then_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o warrant_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n the_o second_o to_o traiane_n that_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o lamp_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o dare_v to_o assemble_v together_o by_o day_n as_o be_v testify_v both_o by_o eusebius_n 3._o epiphanius_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o in_o the_o day_n time_n till_o jeromes_n age_n when_o this_o superstition_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v either_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a let_v they_o choose_v whether_o both_o which_o be_v equal_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 8._o so_o likewise_o they_o fetch_v the_o use_n of_o their_o hallow_a water_n from_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o from_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v 10._o their_o holy-water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n whereby_o be_v purge_v all_o legal_a uncleanness_n so_o have_v the_o romanist_n their_o holy-water_n sprinkle_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o all_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n false_o father_v upon_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o but_o indeed_o of_o some_o late_a pope_n which_o sale_n thus_o speak_v we_o bless_v water_v mingle_v with_o salt_n that_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v which_o we_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o cow_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o much_o more_o do_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v by_o divine_a prayer_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v christian_a people_n which_o consequence_n how_o vain_a and_o impious_a it_o be_v who_o see_v not_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o the_o leviticall_a holywater_n do_v only_o cleanse_v from_o outward_a uncleanness_n but_o the_o romish_a by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v purge_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a pollution_n impious_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o 7._o our_o sin_n and_o not_o water_v mingle_v with_o salt_n and_o it_o make_v the_o comparison_n not_o betwixt_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n and_o holywater_n 14._o water_n but_o betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o imitation_n than_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o impious_a if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o 1_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v also_o for_o justine_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o apish_a resemblance_n cause_v his_o worshipper_n to_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o hallow_a water_n and_o theodoret_n 15._o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n command_v their_o bread_n flesh_n fruit_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o victual_n to_o be_v purge_v as_o he_o suppose_v by_o holy-water_n and_o that_o valentinian_n his_o tribune_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n when_o fortune_n priest_n sprinkle_v he_o with_o holy-water_n strike_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o fist_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o cleanse_v but_o defile_v i_o hipocrates_n also_o the_o physician_n sacrâ—_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v
new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o aâ—acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v â—o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nilâ—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o quâ—adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
blindness_n of_o the_o popish_a crew_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o take_v all_o this_o trash_n for_o good_a ware_n 33._o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o our_o saviour_n touch_v or_o that_o touch_v he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o relic_n as_o the_o manger_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o birth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n at_o saint_n mary_n maior_n the_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o he_o be_v swaddle_v at_o saint_n paul_n and_o another_o piece_n at_o saint_n saviour_n in_o spain_n his_o cradle_n and_o the_o shirt_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o place_n the_o pillar_n which_o he_o lean_v unto_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o waterpot_n in_o which_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o diverse_a sundry_a place_n to_o wit_n at_o ravenna_n at_o pisa_n at_o andegawm_fw-la and_o in_o spain_n at_o saint_n saviour_n the_o table_n which_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n on_o at_o saint_n john_n lateran_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n at_o saint_n saviour_n in_o spain_n the_o knife_n where_o with_o he_o kill_v the_o passeover_n at_o trever_n the_o cup_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v at_o saint_n mary_n near_a lion_n which_o cup_n also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o heluians_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n so_o the_o dish_n wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v put_v be_v visible_a at_o rome_n at_o genua_n and_o at_o arles_n so_o the_o to_o well_o wherewith_o he_o wipe_v his_o apostle_n foot_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v show_v at_o aquae_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o saint_n cornelius_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o judas_n his_o foot_n imprint_v in_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o loaf_n wherewith_o christ_n miraculous_o feed_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v yet_o extant_a at_o rome_n at_o saint_n maria_n nova_fw-la and_o another_o piece_n at_o saint_n saviour_n in_o spain_n 34._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n find_v out_o by_o helena_n whereof_o as_o history_n report_v she_o give_v one_o part_n to_o her_o son_n constantine_n which_o be_v place_v on_o a_o porphyry_n pillar_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o part_n enclose_v in_o a_o silver_n case_n she_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o piece_n and_o patch_n it_o be_v now_o subdivide_v one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o now_o sixteen_o man_n nay_o if_o i_o say_v a_o hundred_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o fragment_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v load_v a_o whole_a ship_n and_o that_o of_o good_a burden_n the_o nail_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o be_v but_o three_o as_o all_o know_v have_v spawn_v eleven_o more_o and_o be_v become_v fourteen_o where_o of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n one_o at_o saint_n helen_n another_o at_o saint_n cross_n a_o three_o at_o venice_n a_o four_o at_o seine_n a_o five_o at_o colne_n in_o germany_n at_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi a_o six_o at_o trever_n a_o seven_o at_o s._n dennis_n in_o france_n a_o eight_o at_o s._n sacell_n a_o nine_o with_o the_o carmelites_n a_o ten_o among_o the_o biturigion_n a_o eleven_o in_o a_o abbey_n etc._n etc._n his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o portion_n that_o either_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o huge_a bigness_n or_o else_o some_o of_o those_o fragment_n which_o be_v take_v for_o part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mere_a imposture_n his_o seamelesse_a coat_n have_v beget_v diverse_a other_o for_o one_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o argentolium_n another_o at_o trever_n a_o three_o the_o turk_n have_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v notorious_o extant_a and_o to_o all_o which_o worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v perform_v 35._o as_o for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr relic_n they_o be_v also_o very_a many_o and_o notable_a her_o hair_n and_o her_o milk_n be_v reserve_v in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o never_o any_o woman_n give_v so_o much_o milk_n in_o all_o her_o time_n of_o bear_v as_o she_o do_v in_o that_o time_n that_o she_o give_v suck_v her_o smock_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n both_o at_o carnutis_n and_o also_o at_o aquae_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o a_o pole_n to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v of_o that_o bigness_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v seem_v by_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o incredible_a stature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o josephs_n breech_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o smock_n in_o the_o same_o pomp_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v fit_v a_o little_a boy_n or_o adwarfe_n her_o kerchief_n be_v to_o be_v see_v one_o at_o trever_n another_o at_o lisium_n in_o italy_n a_o little_a crosse-cloth_n of_o she_o be_v at_o bononia_n her_o girdle_n at_o pratum_fw-la and_o another_o at_o monferrat_n her_o slipper_n at_o saint_n saniacquery_n her_o shoe_n at_o sanfloridum_n her_o comb_n one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o vesontium_n her_o marriage_n ring_n be_v at_o perusium_n as_o if_o then_o marriage_n be_v make_v with_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n her_o garment_n or_o at_o least_o piece_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o so_o many_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi wardrobe_n may_v compare_v if_o all_o be_v she_o with_o the_o great_a princess_n in_o the_o world_n four_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o she_o which_o saint_n luke_n himself_o draw_v 36._o what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o not_o number_n saint_n michael_n sword_n and_o buckler_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o great_a estimation_n they_o be_v keep_v at_o great_a saint_n michael_n in_o france_n a_o place_n much_o frequent_v by_o pilgrim_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o think_v you_o marry_o the_o sword_n be_v like_o a_o child_n dagger_n that_o he_o wear_v at_o his_o back_n and_o his_o buckler_n like_o a_o little_a cupping-glass_n or_o like_o the_o boss_n of_o a_o bridle_n fit_a weapon_n without_o doubt_n for_o a_o archangel_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n withal_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n brevity_n bid_v i_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o relate_v one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o that_o finger_n of_o he_o wherewith_o he_o point_a unto_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o finger_n be_v multiply_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o vesontium_n and_o at_o tholosse_n and_o at_o lion_n and_o among_o the_o bituriges_n and_o at_o florence_n and_o near_o matiscone_n behold_v a_o wonder_n six_o finger_n on_o a_o hand_n or_o else_o one_o finger_n beget_v five_o more_o and_o so_o turn_v into_o six_o both_o a_o like_a miraculous_a one_o of_o his_o shoe_n be_v in_o paris_n among_o the_o carthusian_n behold_v here_o another_o miracle_n it_o be_v steal_v away_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o another_o of_o a_o sudden_a come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o sure_a a_o shoe_n will_v never_o be_v want_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v shoemaker_n in_o paris_n 37._o such_o like_a be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o james_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v replenish_v with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o the_o altar_n whereon_o peter_n say_v mass_n be_v both_o to_o be_v view_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o pisa_n his_o staff_n be_v at_o colne_n and_o at_o trever_n andrew_n have_v one_o body_n to_o be_v see_v at_o tholosse_n and_o another_o at_o melphis_n james_n the_o lesser_a and_o philip_n have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o body_n one_o of_o they_o at_o tholosse_n another_o at_o rome_n so_o also_o have_v simon_n and_o jude_n bartholomew_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o naples_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o rome_n too_o in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o matthew_n have_v three_o body_n one_o at_o patavium_n another_o at_o rome_n
touch_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o one_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o the_o other_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n imply_v thereby_o that_o angel_n and_o if_o angel_n than_o saint_n be_v but_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 49._o to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o vasques_n 3_o give_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o cornelius_n be_v worthy_o correct_v by_o peter_n because_o he_o think_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o above_o otherman_n the_o other_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n to_o exhibit_v but_o modesty_n in_o peter_n to_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o different_a which_o of_o these_o two_o answer_n we_o take_v and_o therefore_o without_o propound_v his_o own_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o choice_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o they_o overturneth_a the_o other_o for_o hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n hierom_n that_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o reprove_v cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o at_o all_o but_o of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o to_o our_o choice_n be_v thus_o contrary_a it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v therefore_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n renounce_v hieroms_n answer_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o cornelius_n know_v the_o true_a god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o divinity_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o insist_o upon_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o by_o as_o good_a warrant_n we_o may_v reject_v chrysostome_n as_o he_o do_v hierom_n especial_o see_v our_o reason_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o peter_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o a_o sillogisme_n thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n therefore_o thou_o do_v evil_a to_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strain_n at_o courtesy_n for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n of_o cornelius_n his_o sact_v as_o unlawful_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o modesty_n only_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o comparative_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o say_v i_o myself_o be_o but_o a_o man_n he_o insinuate_v that_o cornelius_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 50._o if_o they_o say_v i_o but_o though_o you_o thus_o escape_v from_o chrysostome_n yet_o hieroms_n interpretation_n will_v hold_v you_o fast_o i_o answer_v beside_o vasques_n reason_n whereby_o he_o reject_v hierom_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o rather_o &_o against_o they_o because_o hierom_n seem_v to_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a all_o such_o adoration_n of_o saint_n wherein_o any_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n in_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v their_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n either_o to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o oâ—_n to_o hear_v be_v as_o far_o remote_a from_o they_o as_o â—eaâ—en_o be_v from_o earth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proper_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 51._o to_o the_o example_n of_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o former_a two_o jesuit_n oppose_v also_o a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v unto_o john_n in_o that_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o john_n be_v rebuke_v not_o for_o the_o error_n in_o his_o adoration_n but_o for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o person_n adore_v this_o answer_n vasques_n name_v only_o and_o then_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a but_o bellarmine_n propound_v it_o as_o good_a and_o authentical_a which_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n maâ—y_v save_v his_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o cardinal_n the_o plain_a jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o both_o because_o this_o answer_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o second_o and_o also_o because_o the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o rejection_n and_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o it_o by_o downright_a authority_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a rabbi_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o list_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o john_n do_v true_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o person_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o now_o as_o in_o time_n before_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n because_o now_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n bring_v such_o dignity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n shall_v do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o not_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v by_o it_o especial_o of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o this_o allegation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o general_a tenant_n of_o their_o religion_n 3_o and_o second_o if_o not_o angel_n then_o much_o less_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o their_o high_a though_o they_o be_v make_v like_o yet_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o thâ—â—â—ly_o the_o reason_n where_o with_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v john_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o right_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v overthrow_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v worship_n god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v to_o worship_v i_o because_o your_o nature_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v all_o religious_a kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v idolatrous_a 52._o as_o for_o the_o dedicate_a temple_n consecrate_v festival_n day_n make_v vow_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o within_o the_o same_o compass_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v be_v act_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o 4._o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v determine_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n reprove_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o temple_n can_v proper_o be_v erect_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v direct_o unto_o saint_n and_o that_o vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o determinate_o and_o so_o also_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v which_o can_v be_v any_o less_o than_o plain_a idolatry_n see_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cuiconuenit_fw-la templum_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la 10._o sacrificium_fw-la to_o who_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v that_o vow_n 21._o must_v only_o be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o cuasion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dedicate_v church_n to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_n that_o be_v stately_a building_n for_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o signum_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la â—rga_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bâ—nâ—rum_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o gratefulness_n towards_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n though_o it_o immediate_o pertain_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o mediate_o
creature_n for_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v 54._o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 131._o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o be_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o because_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n neither_o ought_v saint_n hieromes_n authority_n more_o prejudicate_v we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n than_o it_o do_v they_o in_o many_o such_o like_a who_o they_o reject_v as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o see_v no_o man_n else_o beside_o himself_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n at_o least_o wise_a if_o he_o understand_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 62._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v proper_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o general_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o compare_v mal._n 1._o 11._o with_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o whereas_o malachi_n prophesy_v 8._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o when_o he_o command_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_a and_o improper_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v due_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o ult._n temple_n and_o altar_n to_o he_o belong_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v saint_n augustine_n but_o no_o temple_n or_o altar_n proper_a or_o improper_a be_v to_o be_v build_v or_o set_v up_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o 63._o last_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o frequent_o by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o from_o which_o cassander_n will_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v admit_v any_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o undergo_v so_o heavy_a conflict_n for_o christ_n sake_n here_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n refer_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o allege_v no_o father_n within_o that_o compass_n save_v dionysius_n areopagita_n 7._o cap._n 7._o eccles_n hierarch_n which_o book_n as_o diverse_a other_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n illyricus_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a by_o impregnable_a reason_n and_o iraeneus_n lib._n 5._o 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o eve_n do_v pray_v unto_o mary_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v mary_n be_v 108._o not_o then_o bear_v when_o eve_n live_v nor_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v pray_v for_o eve_n whilst_o she_o live_v because_o than_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o by_o this_o testimony_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v prove_v 64._o second_o those_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o &_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapproove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n orat._n 2._o &_o 3._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la and_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o sermon_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzen_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n that_o live_v also_o about_o that_o time_n utter_o condemn_v iâ—_n chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sanct._n trent_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v they_o allege_v many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n ecclesiast_n hierar_fw-it athanas_n serm._n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n chrysost_n hom_n ad_fw-la pop_n 66._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a impression_n as_o the_o same_o chemnitius_n have_v learned_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v 65._o last_o those_o father_n which_o do_v defend_v this_o invocation_n yet_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n this_o invocation_n be_v use_v until_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n mass_n all_o know_v it_o be_v a_o bastard_n brat_n and_o not_o a_o true_a child_n of_o that_o good_a father_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o public_a service_n and_o so_o be_v come_v from_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a practice_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n whereas_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o pray_v unto_o than_o god_n he_o have_v the_o least_o and_o they_o the_o great_a share_n in_o their_o devotion_n witness_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o marie_n psalter_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la math._n deum_fw-la non_fw-la ostiarâ—o_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o need_v no_o porter_n nor_o mediator_n nor_o minister_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v but_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o to_o euang._n god_n we_o obtain_v more_o than_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n think_v to_o speed_v better_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o when_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n marial_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v untous_a but_o all_o the_o interest_n
meat_n and_o that_o from_o all_o in_o general_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o castigation_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o either_o for_o merit_v sake_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o may_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o some_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v other_o upon_o pain_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n word_n import_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o manifest_o imply_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n not_o as_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o second_o that_o they_o maintain_v in_o this_o their_o church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o forbid_v both_o meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n as_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n almost_o in_o general_a say_v 17._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v continency_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n they_o conclude_v filthy_o to_o their_o eternal_a disgrace_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n then_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n 39_o but_o bellarmine_n cover_v her_o nakedness_n whereof_o he_o supra_fw-la be_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o ashamed_a with_o a_o fig_n leaf_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n from_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o husband_n be_v either_o continual_o absent_a or_o sick_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o marriage_n debt_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n keep_v under_o and_o tame_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o precept_n or_o permission_n let_v he_o marry_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n 39_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o this_o vow_n which_o 〈◊〉_d talk_v of_o be_v only_o against_o marriage_n or_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v more_o by_o marriage_n then_o by_o fornication_n by_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o by_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n especial_o see_v marriage_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o devil_n institution_n that_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a estate_n and_o this_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a sin_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n be_v against_o marriage_n only_o than_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v popery_n that_o teach_v her_o people_n to_o vow_v against_o marriage_n and_o not_o against_o fornication_n against_o wife_n and_o husband_n but_o not_o against_o whore_n and_o varlet_n sure_o that_o religion_n that_o maintain_v this_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 40._o second_o to_o his_o example_n i_o answer_v marriage_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v already_o albeit_o her_o husband_n be_v either_o absent_a or_o impotent_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mal._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 5._o but_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o god_n ordinauce_n especial_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o marriage_n be_v for_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o council_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n to_o all_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o restraint_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o beg_a continency_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o call_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o vow_n who_o either_o enter_v rash_o or_o be_v thrust_v in_o against_o their_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v but_o proud_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o this_o example_n together_o with_o the_o distinction_n itself_o make_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o solid_a 8._o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 12._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n cry_v out_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n alone_o 42._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v secundary_a foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 11._o 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 43._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v trueâ—â—_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o secundary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o twelve_o goodly_a stone_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n upon_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o upon_o they_o secundary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a secundary_a foundation_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a stone_n be_v lay_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o mediate_o by_o he_o upon_o christ_n but_o those_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n lay_v one_o by_o one_o upon_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o twelve_o foundation_n equal_o proportion_v to_o each_o other_o and_o not_o one_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n belong_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v secundary_a foundation_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n deliver_v they_o not_o from_o the_o snare_n see_v that_o it_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n next_o unto_o christ_n upon_o who_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v build_v 44._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o witness_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n for_o concern_v person_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o but_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v this_o foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bellarmine_n fetch_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o
prophet_n isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o expound_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o fearful_a outrage_n of_o these_o romish_a rabbi_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n whilst_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v their_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n peter_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lyar._n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o word_n shall_v nestle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v foretold_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o 11_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o 21._o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o secundary_a foundation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o opposition_n be_v undefeasible_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o peter_n person_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o together_o with_o christ_n 45._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o one_o building_n those_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o secundary_a foundation_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n proper_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o first_o or_o second_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o singular_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v personal_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o s._n hilary_n understand_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o anselmus_n anselmus_n who_o give_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n expound_v it_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v also_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o their_o commentary_n cajetan_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o peter_n lombard_n together_o with_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n interpret_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a foundation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o 5._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v by_o right_a a_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sword_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o both_o jurisdiction_n do_v original_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 47._o bellarmine_n here_o first_o confess_v and_o second_o distinguish_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o those_o place_n here_o quote_v or_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o he_o extract_v a_o disparity_n and_o a_o inequality_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o shall_v prove_v not_o a_o bare_a superiority_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o power_n not_o in_o execution_n wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n 49._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n be_v ordain_v chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o he_o cross_v both_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n both_o of_o order_n 22._o and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v not_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v then_o without_o doubt_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v not_o accord_v together_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v put_v that_o commission_n in_o execution_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o singular_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n 50._o the_o father_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o praelat_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o a_o primary_n be_v give_v unto_o 6._o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o saint_n hilary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n say_v he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o 50._o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o last_o leo_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n confess_v suae_fw-la asmuch_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o last_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n if_o
of_o god_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o use_v the_o natural_a saculty_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerate_a move_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o heaven-ward_n nor_o use_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o sharp_o handle_v see_v not_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a hear_v not_o though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerat_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o god_n law_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shinethround_n about_o he_o last_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n aug._n liken_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o the_o shunamite_n 11._o son_n be_v dead_a who_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o other_o to_o lazarus_n stink_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naiâ—â—_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o bear_n or_o to_o jairus_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n note_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n one_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v inspire_v life_n into_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v not_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v right_o proportion_v 82._o second_o if_o they_o do_v disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o wherein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o life_n so_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a have_v nothing_o in_o he_o no_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o can_v any_o way_n further_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a concern_v paul_n conversion_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a calling_n convert_v gratia_n deisolaerat_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v justine_n martyr_n conceive_v 2._o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o we_o be_v create_v be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o his_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n the_o similitude_n hold_v most_o strong_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 83._o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v that_o because_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o therefore_o he_o move_v towards_o grace_n more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v no_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o can_v work_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o own_o be_v natural_a life_n can_v tranicend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o way_n move_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o plant_n that_o live_v the_o vegetative_a life_n can_v arise_v to_o the_o sensitive_a life_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n nor_o they_o to_o the_o rational_a which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o arise_v up_o any_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o god_n saint_n till_o a_o new_a life_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o which_o new_a life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n see_v life_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o action_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o until_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o feel_v until_o in_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v speak_v or_o remember_v and_o so_o until_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v will_v nor_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o yet_o be_v dead_a to_o grace_n that_o that_o life_n do_v no_o more_o help_n to_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o sensitive_a life_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o vegetative_a 19_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o sense_n 84._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o all_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n charge_v not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o other_o and_o abraham_n send_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o approve_v 11._o by_o philip_n for_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n enchirid._n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n layman_n except_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o ordinary_n because_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v among_o swine_n nor_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n put_v into_o a_o child_n hand_n nor_o occasion_n of_o error_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o laic_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n thus_o they_o paint_v over_o the_o foul_a wrinkle_a face_n of_o jezabel_n with_o false_a colour_n but_o yet_o the_o contrariety_n be_v plain_a all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n 85._o but_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v two_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n one_o by_o hear_v and_o another_o by_o read_v the_o first_o be_v command_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o command_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o without_o danger_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o when_o the_o berean_o examine_v paul_n sermon_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v it_o by_o read_v and_o when_o abraham_n remit_v dives_fw-la brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o send_v they_o to_o read_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o person_n and_o live_v only_o in_o their_o write_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n they_o write_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o colossian_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v pervert_v the_o sense_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n then_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o preach_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o man_n ever_o mix_v some_o dregs_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n with_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o preacher_n so_o sincere_a but_o he_o do_v often_o err_v and_o so_o the_o hearer_n be_v debar_v from_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o irrecoverable_o fall_v into_o
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
lateran_n himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a throne_n and_o the_o emperor_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a gregory_n 25._o the_o three_o depose_v leo_n surname_v iconomachus_n for_o deface_a image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v pope_n stephen_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pippin_n in_o his_o room_n for_o no_o heinous_a offence_n by_o he_o commit_v but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n will_v have_v depose_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o have_v advance_v rodolph_n duke_n 37._o of_o suevia_n into_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o god_n justice_n prevent_v his_o purpose_n by_o bring_v rodolph_n to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a destruction_n yet_o afterward_o the_o same_o henry_n be_v surprise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o at_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n and_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v and_o bring_v to_o his_o grave_n hadrian_n the_o four_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v apulia_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n 39_o alexander_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n as_o also_o he_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n hadrian_n and_o thunder_v out_o great_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o send_v letter_n abroad_o to_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o raise_v tumult_n against_o he_o for_o punish_v some_o dissolute_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o claim_v by_o war_n some_o rebellious_a city_n in_o italy_n as_o they_o pretend_v innocent_n philippi_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v philip_n and_o raise_v up_o otho_n against_o he_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o after_o when_o otho_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o against_o he_o and_o depose_v otho_n honorius_n the_o three_o persecute_v this_o frederick_n deprive_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o &_o absolute_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o like_a also_o do_v gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o celestine_n the_o four_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o against_o the_o same_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v serve_v king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o the_o forenamed_a innocent_a the_o four_o because_o he_o banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n 16._o what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v raymundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n or_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o or_o mamphr_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o frederick_n or_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n or_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n or_o henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o jacobine_n friar_n suborn_v to_o work_v that_o feat_n or_o lewes_n of_o bavary_n charles_n the_o four_o or_o wenceslaus_n or_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o john_n king_n of_o naâ—arre_n all_o which_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v if_o not_o utter_o depose_v by_o sundry_a pope_n and_o last_o our_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o life_n be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o assault_v by_o the_o pope_n instrument_n and_o her_o kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n take_v from_o she_o and_o translate_v to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n do_v ever_o peter_n do_v the_o like_a 17._o but_o to_o descend_v from_o king_n to_o bishopâ—_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resident_a only_o in_o his_o person_n and_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subdelegate_v under_o he_o and_o receâ—â—â—_n their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o alone_o do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a no_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o equal_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enjoin_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n to_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n eccles_n albeit_o they_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o hierome_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v equal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v equal_a this_o saint_n jerome_n avouch_v in_o direct_a term_n when_o he_o say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o he_o be_v bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o find_v and_o entire_a part_n 18._o again_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o a_o council_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o call_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v but_o also_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o lust_v and_o to_o disannul_v whatsoever_o be_v distasteful_a unto_o his_o humorous_a palate_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 64._o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o they_o that_o although_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v represent_v insomuch_o that_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n surpass_v the_o same_o in_o all_o manner_n authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v unto_o and_o all_o other_o reject_v and_o the_o reason_n 26_o be_v give_v because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o do_v ever_o peter_n do_v the_o like_a in_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n when_o as_o diverse_a christian_n of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n at_o caesarea_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o arrogate_v this_o supereminencie_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v their_o chief_n and_o head_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o they_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o ought_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o power_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v no_o he_o do_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o meek_o render_v a_o reckon_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o business_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o censure_n so_o act_v 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o in_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v that_o great_a controverfie_v then_o move_v in_o the_o church_n about_o circumcision_n peter_n behave_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o judge_n nor_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v set_v down_o not_o under_o his_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a yea_o james_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o peter_n 33._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v gerson_n and_o lyran_n of_o their_o own_o and_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 19_o again_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o exempt_a clark_n though_o offend_v by_o murder_n treason_n theft_n adultery_n or_o such_o like_a from_o all_o temporal_a court_n of_o prince_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o laiety_n except_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o no_o clerk_n thus_o pope_n nicholas_n imper._n the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n christian_n emperor_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o make_v any_o inquisition_n for_o monk_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n to_o pity_v they_o thus_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n quarrel_v with_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o as_o both_o hoveden_n and_o fabain_n report_n 237._o for_o that_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o punish_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v malefactor_n by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o archbishop_n utter_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o this_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v
within_o holy_a order_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o order_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o benefice_n if_o after_o this_o he_o incur_v the_o like_a fault_n then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n this_o be_v that_o proud_a archbishop_n challenge_v against_o his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o for_o defence_n whereof_o as_o also_o for_o other_o traitorous_a demeanour_n be_v tumultuous_o kill_v he_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n at_o rome_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n himself_o conclude_v 28._o that_o king_n be_v not_o superior_n unto_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n law_n to_o obey_v they_o save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o law_n directive_a and_o that_o the_o imperial_a law_n ought_v in_o matter_n criminal_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a no_o he_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n when_o he_o pay_v tribute_n at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o when_o he_o underwent_a stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o gospel_n sâ—ke_n without_o make_v any_o such_o challenge_n of_o 13._o exemption_n and_o also_o when_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o superior_n for_o the_o lord_n sâ—ke_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o money_n much_o more_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n and_o he_o which_o command_v other_o to_o obey_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v refractorie_a himself_o lest_o that_o old_a proverb_n shall_v be_v return_v upon_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o lest_o his_o practice_n shall_v look_v one_o way_n and_o his_o doctrine_n another_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o much_o more_o for_o a_o apostle_n 21._o last_o do_v ever_o peter_n challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o take_v away_o and_o abrogate_v what_o he_o list_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fin_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o a_o great_a causâ—_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a yea_o that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la turn_v sin_n into_o righteousness_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la some_o of_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o diverse_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n with_o incest_n with_o murder_n with_o theft_n with_o treason_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n both_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a as_o here_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o hide_v from_o they_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n both_o unjust_o derive_v it_o from_o his_o chair_n and_o wrongful_o usurp_v that_o which_o by_o no_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o now_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v peter_n never_o do_v the_o like_a let_v paul_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n be_v include_v within_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o true_a as_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n have_v no_o footing_n nor_o sound_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o be_v like_o a_o monster_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n deform_v and_o misshapen_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 22._o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n 3._o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o foe_n their_o decline_a from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o a_o taste_n â—6_n whereof_o i_o instance_n first_o in_o their_o latin_a service_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o lyranus_fw-la go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o aquinas_n and_o caietan_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o cassander_n as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o papist_n as_o their_o side_n afford_v penult_n yea_o platina_n himself_o point_v out_o the_o very_a time_n when_o and_o person_n by_o who_o this_o be_v first_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o vittalianus_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o ten_o what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o ceremony_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o confess_v it_o see_v else_o they_o shall_v have_v contradict_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o exception_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v do_v manifest_o declare_v alanâ—â—_n 23._o second_o i_o instance_n in_o their_o pray_n upon_o bead_n which_o come_v in_o as_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1040._o be_v the_o device_n of_o one_o petrus_n a_o french_a eremite_n but_o the_o rosarie_n be_v devise_v by_o friar_n dominick_n long_o after_o that_o be_v fifty_o aue_fw-la mary_n &_o five_o pater_n noster_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o frame_v five_o &_o fifty_o stone_n which_o be_v so_o hang_v together_o on_o a_o string_n that_o betwixt_o every_o ten_o small_a stone_n one_o big_a one_o be_v interpose_v &_o this_o he_o call_v a_o patriloquie_n out_o of_o which_o as_o yet_o a_o late_a invention_n spring_v the_o marie_n psalter_n for_o three_o rosary_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o aue_fw-la mary_n and_o 15._o pater_fw-la noster_n make_v a_o psalter_n because_o forsooth_o david_n psalm_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n these_o be_v confess_v novelty_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v any_o long_o in_o they_o 24._o three_o i_o urge_v their_o festival_n day_n which_o as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n so_o be_v they_o of_o novel_a and_o late_a institution_n as_o for_o example_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o that_o whereby_o she_o conceive_v christ_n but_o whereby_o she_o be_v conceive_v by_o her_o mother_n and_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o of_o her_o visitation_n and_o of_o her_o presentation_n the_o first_o whereof_o their_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v 2._o not_o to_o have_v be_v clear_o know_v in_o the_o world_n five_o hundred_o year_n since_o nor_o receive_v by_o general_a consent_n till_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v public_o enjoin_v by_o sistus_n quartus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1480._o the_o 9_o second_o their_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o baronius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v either_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n where_o it_o be_v name_v this_o addition_n be_v with_o all_o sound_n in_o the_o book_n of_o charolus_n magnus_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v question_v now_o this_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v no_o public_a ordination_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v institute_v by_o vrbanus_n sextus_n which_o though_o antoninus_n affirm_v be_v never_o receive_v nor_o keep_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o no_o
great_a antiquity_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v observe_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o in_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v ordain_v by_o paulus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1466._o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v 25._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stamp_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v confess_v novelty_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n none_o of_o these_o be_v once_o hear_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 8._o cross_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourth_n invention_n anno_fw-la 828._o and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o ult._n about_o the_o year_n 1264._o as_o confess_v bellarmine_n himself_o who_o of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n give_v spiritual_a wage_n and_o special_a pardon_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v personal_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o this_o holy_a solemnity_n as_o at_o matin_n a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n at_o mass_n asmuch_o and_o so_o at_o first_o and_o second_o evensong_n at_o the_o sacram._n hour_n of_o prime_n of_o tierce_a of_o six_o of_o noon_n of_o complete_a forty_o day_n apiece_o and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n follow_v 26._o the_o annual_a seaâ—ts_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n grow_v from_o a_o sinister_a imitation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o because_o 14_o he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n for_o prince_n action_n be_v the_o people_n direction_n to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n a_o holy_a day_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o soul_n be_v the_o device_n of_o one_o saint_n odyll_o who_o as_o they_o write_v in_o cicilia_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o vulcan_n hear_v the_o voice_n &_o howl_n of_o devil_n which_o complain_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v take_v away_o aurea_fw-la out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o alm_n and_o prayer_n whereupon_o this_o feast_n be_v ordain_v wherein_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o this_o so_o for_o the_o other_o they_o devise_v strange_a miracle_n to_o win_v credit_n unto_o they_o which_o plain_o argue_v their_o novelty_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n they_o fable_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o paradise_n by_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o michael_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n which_o he_o plant_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n which_o tree_n be_v after_o find_v by_o solomon_n in_o mount_n libanus_n be_v translate_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n and_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n whereon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o by_o which_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v therefore_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v deep_a in_o the_o ground_n by_o solomon_n in_o which_o place_n afterward_o the_o jew_n dige_v a_o pit_n for_o a_o pool_n to_o water_v their_o cattle_n find_v this_o tree_n from_o which_o such_o virtue_n arise_v to_o that_o pool_n that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o first_o that_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o after_o the_o motion_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o disease_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v john_n 5._o now_o upon_o this_o tree_n be_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v afterward_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v out_o by_o queen_n helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n through_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o judas_n a_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o that_o cross_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o two_o other_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o restore_a life_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o the_o devil_n cry_v in_o the_o air_n that_o this_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v his_o master_n christ_n by_o these_o strange_a miracle_n they_o dignisy_n that_o holy_a feast_n and_o indeed_o show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o forsooth_o all_o this_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n 27._o so_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o this_o miracle_n that_o when_o a_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v hall_n owe_v by_o christian_a man_n and_o the_o relik_n of_o saint_n fabian_n saint_z sebastian_z &_o saint_n agathe_v bring_v into_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v hear_v sudden_o the_o fearful_a groan_n &_o grunting_n of_o a_o hog_n run_v up_o and_o down_o invisible_o and_o seek_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o three_o night_n together_o â—umbluâ—g_v in_o the_o roof_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n which_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o hallow_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o then_o observe_v devout_o this_o feast_n see_v the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o table_n to_o their_o golden_a or_o rather_o leaden_a legend_n of_o lie_n as_o their_o own_o canus_n term_v it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o point_n that_o both_o these_o here_o name_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a festival_n day_n more_o precise_o honour_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n it_o 〈…〉_z n_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n itself_o be_v new_a invention_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o superstition_n so_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o of_o true_a antiquity_n to_o countenance_v they_o or_o holy_a scripture_n to_o uphold_v they_o but_o jewish_a fable_n apocrypha_fw-la write_n old_a wife_n tale_n and_o forge_a miracle_n 28._o four_o i_o requiâ—e_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o ceremony_n use_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o pompous_a circumgestation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v see_v view_v and_o adore_v which_o cassander_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v praeter_fw-la 27._o veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o mâ—ntem_fw-la haud_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inductaâ—â—_n beside_o the_o custom_n and_o meaning_n of_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a time_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o to_o have_v be_v first_o ordain_v by_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o their_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o separation_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o bread_n come_v both_o in_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v both_o polidore_n virgil_n and_o durantius_fw-la yea_o and_o bonaventure_n do_v confess_v that_o 5._o this_o practice_n of_o mix_v of_o water_n can_v be_v read_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o find_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o loaf_n but_o give_v it_o in_o small_a cake_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a 1â—_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a host_n in_o the_o cup_n suarez_n another_o jesuite_n yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o innovation_n their_o put_v the_o sacrament_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o former_a salmeron_n do_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n last_o their_o various_a and_o ridiculous_a gesture_n murmur_a dop_a stare_a cross_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o strange_a garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n six_o of_o priest_n in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n because_o in_o six_o day_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n nine_o for_o bishop_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a like_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o fifteen_o for_o both_o in_o token_n of_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o
use_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a innovation_n 29._o from_o the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o their_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o of_o galley_n and_o ship_n second_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n three_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cross_v and_o four_a salt_v and_o spittle_v &_o last_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o dip_v the_o infant_n 3_o all_o which_o be_v palpable_a novelty_n so_o confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o show_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v either_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o practise_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v then_o and_o may_v be_v still_o lawful_o use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o their_o church_n where_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o they_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n no_o way_n warrant_v by_o any_o antiquity_n 30._o last_o i_o propound_v as_o their_o feast_n so_o their_o fast_a day_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v use_v among_o 19_o they_o as_o first_o the_o lend_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o their_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v prove_v no_o less_o some_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o full_a six_o week_n as_o the_o illyrian_n lybian_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n some_o seven_o week_n as_o they_o of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v some_o but_o three_o week_n and_o those_o disperse_v within_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o as_o occasion_v serve_v some_o again_o three_o week_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n and_o last_o some_o two_o only_a as_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o sozomene_n in_o his_o history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o evince_v that_o this_o fast_o be_v no_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o yet_o any_o child_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o 31._o second_o their_o fast_n of_o 4._o time_n common_o call_v ember_n week_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n as_o will_v witness_v 27_o polidore_n virgil_n if_o he_o be_v not_o geld_v by_o these_o strange_a bookpurger_n but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a yet_o their_o own_o platina_n tell_v asmuch_o three_o their_o tie_n of_o fast_n to_o certain_a set_a day_n as_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o thus_o write_v against_o vrbicus_n that_o 86_o strive_v for_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_o i_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o find_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a or_o apostolical_a write_n nor_o in_o his_o scholar_n primasius_n his_o age_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o there_o 22_o be_v no_o law_n set_v down_o concern_v fast_v but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v or_o will_v nor_o in_o socrates_n time_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o for_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n of_o fast_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 32._o last_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v twice_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n at_o noon_n by_o a_o small_a dinner_n and_o at_o night_n by_o a_o short_a supper_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o a_o supper_n and_o do_v also_o give_v diverse_a reason_n of_o this_o mutation_n as_o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v second_o that_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o place_n &_o three_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o use_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o six_o that_o be_v noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o do_v ordinary_o dine_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o may_v by_o like_a proportion_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o six_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o innovation_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o behold_v what_o silly_a prop_n he_o have_v to_o uphold_v his_o rot_a cause_n and_o also_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o forename_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v better_o who_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_a from_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n 33._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o church_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n thereof_o &_o here_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n over_o unto_o our_o learned_a and_o godly_a countryman_n doctor_n white_a late_o decease_v who_o in_o his_o highway_n to_o the_o true_a church_n object_v eight_o point_n wherein_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v vary_a from_o that_o which_o former_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n add_v somewhat_o more_o both_o in_o point_n and_o proof_n then_o be_v there_o deliver_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v also_o here_o some_o satisfaction_n concern_v these_o matter_n 34._o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 4â—_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o a_o bless_a woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n second_o because_o the_o father_n general_o either_o utter_o 174_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o saint_n chrysostome_n sâ—â—tly_o deny_v it_o saint_n bernard_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o novelty_n cajetan_n reckon_v fifteen_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n other_o two_o hundred_o other_o three_z hundred_o as_o witness_v salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o last_o 15_o canus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n contradict_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o affirm_v it_o except_o one_o or_o two_o three_o because_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n with_o one_o consent_n disapproove_v it_o as_o dominicus_n bannes_n turrecremata_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o gross_a shift_n that_o young_a divine_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o truth_n than_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n bellarmine_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n accuse_v we_o of_o slender_v their_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o another_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o holy_a opinion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o approve_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o defend_v general_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n
thereof_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o that_o term_n mislike_v he_o a_o general_a romish_a opinion_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n 35._o again_o it_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o name_n be_v the_o number_n 666._o which_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n conjecture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o then_o i_o say_v this_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v but_o ever_o since_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n point_v at_o by_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v latin_a and_o have_v fix_v a_o anathema_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n 36._o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n three_o reason_n demonstrate_v first_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v common_a by_o the_o three_o most_o common_a and_o famous_a language_n and_o again_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o those_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o ledesima_n another_o jesuite_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o espensaeus_n say_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n and_o further_o that_o the_o jew_n instruct_v their_o child_n at_o five_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o his_o complaint_n but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o cornelius_n agrippa_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 100_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o quadron_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n 37._o second_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o agrippa_n decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 52_o to_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n exhort_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n 86_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a yea_o very_a tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n and_o to_o read_v they_o for_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o read_v yet_o they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o some_o sanctity_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o jerome_n persuade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o few_o for_o scarce_o three_o understand_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o a_o few_o celsum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o wherein_o drink_v not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o epiphan_n scripture_n or_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o these_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o addle_n egg_n of_o a_o late_a layer_n 38._o three_o &_o last_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n into_o sundry_a language_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v this_o saint_n augustine_n 5_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n be_v through_o the_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o become_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n as_o plain_o the_o affectiâ—us_fw-la hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o vlphias_n into_o the_o gothicke_n charles_n the_o five_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o the_o german_a &_o alfred_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o angliae_fw-la psalter_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o moscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n now_o these_o ancient_a translation_n do_v evident_o prove_v this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 39_o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o inseparable_a impediment_n to_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o they_o most_o gross_o affirm_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o license_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v more_o remisse_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n inviolable_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o bellarmine_n 19_o because_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o certain_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n carnal_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o divine_a office_n 40._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o 5._o true_a antiquity_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_v and_o second_o the_o light_n of_o history_n for_o their_o confession_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o another_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v another_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o 1._o marry_v or_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a other_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o last_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o marginal_a observation_n
upon_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v now_o both_o make_v dumb_a by_o their_o expurge_a index_n speak_v asmuch_o for_o in_o they_o we_o fiude_v this_o proposition_n ancient_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v 41._o for_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v carry_v a_o wife_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o antioch_n for_o confess_v lesus_fw-la christ_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o writer_n do_v 9_o also_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wise_a also_o and_o leave_v she_o at_o philippos_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o cumbrance_n preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o that_o philip_n the_o euange_fw-mi list_n be_v marry_v saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o afterward_o viâ—â—lius_n we_o read_v that_o hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o of_o saint_n basils_n father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n hold_v that_o function_n and_o the_o like_a of_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—olomais_n and_o athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o bind_v churchman_n from_o marriage_n yea_o gratian_n bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o they_o will_v brand_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o bastardy_n and_o adultery_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v and_o may_v then_o be_v marry_v for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v two_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o boniface_n felix_n gelasius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v all_o son_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o own_o vicelius_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v in_o brief_a though_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v way_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o commend_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o gainsay_v by_o other_o some_o as_o learned_a &_o godly_a as_o themselves_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o desence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o propound_v as_o a_o law_n until_o pope_n siricius_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v and_o interdict_a priest_n to_o marry_v and_o afterward_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o do_v the_o like_a against_o who_o proceed_n haldericus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v that_o learned_a and_o pithy_a epistle_n where_o of_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 1108._o history_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o history_n this_o doctrine_n be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n 42._o another_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n be_v concern_v image_n lib._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o pattern_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o or_o at_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o ancient_a writer_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o azorius_fw-la and_o vasques_n two_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v but_o moral_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o grand_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o varro_n allege_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n worship_v god_n without_o any_o image_n &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n ordain_v for_o worship_n also_o josephus_n do_v write_v that_o when_o caius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o petroniâ—s_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 43_o second_o in_o the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v they_o commend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n image_n and_o picture_n as_o fit_a book_n for_o their_o capacity_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o they_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o they_o translate_v those_o idolatrous_a statue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o substitute_v other_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o of_o holy_a man_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n but_o teach_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o they_o 44._o three_o the_o age_n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o image_n for_o among_o those_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o image-worship_n 1._o except_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n selene_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n who_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o have_v use_v image_n and_o 23._o invocation_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n who_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n as_o testify_v saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o true_a haeres_fw-la church_n of_o god_n condemn_v these_o and_o abhor_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o heathen_a object_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n without_o image_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v celsum_fw-la 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o 240._o which_o truth_n their_o cassander_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o four_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o image_n be_v not_o approve_v we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o decree_v 7._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o of_o jerome_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o call_v that_o worship_n a_o foolish_a and_o adulterous_a profanation_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o find_v a_o paint_a image_n in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o joan._n down_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o augustine_n who_o 21._o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o church_n as_o unlawful_a and_o last_o
of_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n who_o allow_v only_o a_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o testify_v agrippa_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o 70._o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 14._o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o their_o chalice_n in_o tertullian_n but_o we_o pudicitia_fw-la shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o either_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n or_o worship_v in_o any_o religious_a manner_n 46._o last_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o confess_v truth_n that_o image_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v &_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v abrogate_a by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n not_o long_o after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o bastard_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n not_o fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n when_o superstition_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o almost_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 47._o another_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 6._o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o even_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o temporal_a which_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n not_o warrantable_a by_o true_a antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 3._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n write_v thus_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v after_o a_o pope_n himself_o infer_v yea_o espensaeus_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o not_o only_a chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n theophilact_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n do_v from_o that_o place_n teach_v that_o everyl_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o emperor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o 8._o the_o church_n land_n and_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o tribute_n than_o subjection_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la abedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o general_a covenant_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o obey_v king_n if_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o man_n by_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a yea_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o avouch_v plain_o that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n where_o he_o not_o only_o subiect_v all_o none_o except_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n but_o also_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 28._o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v without_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n be_v not_o any_o long_a superior_n to_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n till_o gregory_n time_n 48._o for_o particular_n one_o part_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n and_o council_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n another_o part_n be_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o place_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n africa_n mileri_n and_o constantinople_n utter_o withstand_v and_o interdict_v a_o three_o be_v that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o their_o own_o salmeran_n confess_v 8._o to_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o four_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o investiture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o history_n be_v 3._o bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o witness_v malmsbury_n nauclerus_fw-la sigibert_n with_o other_o a_o five_o authority_n to_o depose_v 3._o and_o molest_v prince_n which_o no_o orthodoxal_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n teach_v or_o approve_a as_o say_v their_o own_o barclay_n and_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o practise_v this_o be_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v espensaeus_n or_o at_o the_o high_a gregory_n the_o three_o who_o attempt_v this_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o les_fw-fr the_o emperor_n for_o deface_a image_n as_o platina_n confesle_v a_o six_o a_o supereminent_a prerogative_n in_o call_v council_n and_o dissolve_v the_o act_n thereof_o at_o his_o 2._o pleasure_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o change_v they_o or_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n witness_n aeneas_n siluius_n victorine_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la last_o a_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o know_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n nor_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o popery_n consist_v therein_o 49._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o receive_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a innovation_n we_o 11._o need_v no_o further_a testimony_n then_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a council_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o kind_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o come_v afterward_o in_o and_o the_o other_o strike_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o alter_v this_o custom_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o which_o word_n it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o alteration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n gerson_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o wonder_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v alter_v &_o annihile_v upon_o so_o sleight_n frivolous_a and_o foolish_a ground_n add_v unto_o these_o council_n the_o wirnesse_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o 22._o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n invade_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v their_o own_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o last_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n 145._o their_o liturgy_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o among_o their_o
pope_n leo_n the_o first_o gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o gregory_z the_o three_o do_v all_o direct_o conclude_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yea_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o command_v that_o 12._o even_o leper_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o our_o own_o table_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o schoolman_n durand_n biell_n cajetan_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v with_o both_o kind_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o to_o avoid_v irreverence_n it_o be_v wise_o observe_v in_o certain_a church_n that_o the_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o that_o he_o say_v in_o certain_a church_n by_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o his_o day_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o observe_v by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o before_o time_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o indiscreet_o neglect_v 50._o last_o for_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o their_o testimony_n only_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v at_o one_o view_v all_o their_o opinion_n to_o plesseis_n first_o book_n &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o they_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o eighteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o thus_o write_v sometime_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n cor._n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n as_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o alike_o for_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o priest_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o now_o for_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v propound_v unto_o all_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o innovation_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o 51._o transubstantiation_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o 8._o though_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o procue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o tonstall_n 4._o and_o of_o biell_n who_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n till_o that_o time_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o of_o the_o presence_n lombard_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o find_v out_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n though_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v believe_v long_o before_o and_o thus_o howsoever_o this_o bastard_n babe_n be_v bear_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o christen_v 52._o and_o how_o long_o before_o be_v it_o bear_v i_o pray_v you_o marry_o bellarmine_n allege_v two_o council_n both_o hold_v at_o rome_n one_o under_o nicholas_n the_o second_o the_o other_o under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o both_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o first_o because_o the_o act_n of_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o second_o because_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n be_v report_v by_o cardinal_n benno_n to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o sound_a and_o for_o the_o other_o council_n under_o nicholas_n the_o second_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v constrain_v only_o to_o confess_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o not_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o both_o of_o they_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n but_o the_o realty_n thereof_o be_v in_o question_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o these_o two_o council_n yet_o the_o antiquity_n be_v not_o very_o great_a for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o 53._o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o firstage_n of_o it_o until_o these_o time_n though_o bellarmine_n produce_v many_o testimony_n 347._o of_o the_o father_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a misapply_v &_o understand_v whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n &_o other_o produce_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_a direct_a and_o peremptory_a that_o by_o no_o sound_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v i_o may_v not_o over-burden_n the_o reader_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o may_v find_v they_o elsewhere_a at_o large_a discourse_v so_o that_o though_o the_o just_a time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o this_o error_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n bear_v since_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o then_o take_v it_o name_n and_o full_a perfection_n 54._o their_o private_a mass_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 9_o i_o mean_v such_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v participate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v 9_o both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v approve_v for_o catholic_a and_o lawful_a and_o in_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o which_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o argument_n only_o my_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n which_o i_o may_v well_o do_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n first_o institution_n second_o to_o the_o writing_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n alone_o his_o apostle_n behold_v and_o look_v on_o and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o himself_o but_o give_v both_o the_o element_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o bid_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o 10._o a_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o do_v bind_v no_o further_o than_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n will_v permit_v and_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v omit_v upon_o occasion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v touch_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n a_o communion_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a schooleman_n gabriel_n piel_n who_o say_v â—_o that_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o next_o end_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o variation_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o therefore_o
without_o question_n a_o innovation_n 55._o second_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o through_o household_n by_o which_o 46._o be_v necessary_o insinuate_v a_o distribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o 16._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n sometime_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o if_o it_o be_v private_a then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o be_v there_o many_o and_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n nor_o the_o wine_n crush_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o divine_v confess_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o natural_a if_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v no_o congregation_n to_o participate_v last_o chrysostome_n write_v ibidem_fw-la upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o make_v that_o private_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a 56._o three_o what_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n do_v declare_v in_o none_o of_o which_o can_v we_o find_v any_o colour_n for_o this_o practice_n which_o evidence_n cause_v judicious_a cassander_n to_o confess_v 24._o that_o solitary_a mass_n be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a liturgy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v just_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a missal_n that_o be_v in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o chrysostom_n ambroses_n gregory_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n itself_o be_v against_o this_o error_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o as_o many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n and_o bless_v o_o lord_n these_o sacrament_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v without_o mockage_n when_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o the_o priest_n 57_o but_o beside_o those_o liturgy_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n one_o chrysostome_n for_o brevity_n sake_n 1._o shall_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o propound_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o daily_a oblation_n say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v and_o again_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n stand_v by_o as_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o romish_a practice_n where_o the_o priest_n mass_v alone_o &_o the_o people_n kneel_v by_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o their_o breaden_a god_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a which_o do_v forbid_v any_o to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v say_v that_o they_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o canon_n also_o be_v 24._o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o council_n naxâ—â—tense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o murmur_v to_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a mass_n where_o communicant_n be_v present_a then_o where_o they_o be_v absent_a &_o so_o do_v cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la and_o walasred_a all_o which_o lay_v together_o cause_v erasmus_n and_o cassander_n in_o express_a word_n to_o affirm_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o use_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 58._o the_o next_o point_n may_v be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o 10â—_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o direct_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n canonize_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o doctrine_n how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o will_v 3â—_n not_o dispute_v only_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o new_a it_o be_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v it_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o full_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o do_v saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n at_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o church_n 59_o if_o they_o object_n that_o though_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v act_v both_o because_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o because_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o asmuch_o as_o sacrificate_n sacrifice_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v melchizedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o fellower_n as_o the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n josephus_n cyprian_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v interpret_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o original_n do_v import_n neither_o do_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la signify_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n see_v as_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o a_o ablative_a and_o not_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o this_o they_o themselves_o do_v evident_o prove_v when_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n whether_o in_o the_o elevation_n which_o sotus_n think_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o or_o in_o the_o consecration_n as_o suares_n or_o in_o the_o oblation_n as_o ecchius_n or_o in_o the_o intinction_n as_o canus_n or_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n as_o other_o or_o in_o the_o consumption_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o ledesima_n and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v the_o centre_n thereof_o have_v indeed_o no_o foot_n in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o our_o saviour_n example_n 60._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o sacra_fw-la administratio_fw-la the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o religious_a lexico_fw-la worship_n as_o the_o father_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o or_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o our_o rhemist_n will_v interpret_v it_o for_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o do_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o all_o alike_o as_o i_o do_v that_o tale_n in_o their_o legend_n of_o bee_n sing_v mass_n in_o their_o hive_n about_o the_o host_n put_v in_o by_o 2_o woman_n to_o make_v her_o swarm_n to_o thrive_v again_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o fond_a conclusion_n of_o genebrard_n who_o because_o by_o 16._o the_o levitical_a law_n god_n command_v cake_n of_o new_a corn_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o new_a offering_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n sing_v the_o first_o mass_n upon_o that_o great_a day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o